heathen_a through_o faith_n must_v not_o faith_n be_v at_o least_o present_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o exert_v a_o act_n by_o a_o thing_n when_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o 2._o faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o indispensible_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o comply_v with_o by_o all_o convert_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 16._o 30._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n not_o to_o assurance_n only_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o benefit_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o convert_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o in_o believe_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o extend_v to_o such_o by_o such_o conditional_a and_o indefinite_a clause_n as_o these_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 43._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o gross_a notion_n will_v it_o create_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o benefit_n and_o this_o faith_n act_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o this_o benefit_n propose_v and_o limit_v to_o all_o under_o a_o express_a respect_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o benefit_n be_v we_o before_o faith_n have_v a_o be_v 3._o the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o declare_v they_o be_v so_o and_o denounce_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o under_o wrath._n here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o relief_n a_o christ_n believe_v on_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o condemnation_n be_v reverse_v here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o wrath_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o condemn_v sentence_n remain_v and_o man_n be_v distribute_v into_o condemn_a or_o justify_v and_o this_o as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n oh_o that_o any_o can_v think_v all_o this_o wrath_n that_o abide_v be_v no_o more_o than_o want_v of_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v sure_o it_o be_v more_o danger_n joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n mark_v 16._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v then_o they_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n whilst_o in_o unbelief_n or_o they_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o unbelief_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o justify_v be_v opposite_n at_o once_o none_o can_v be_v both_o nor_o can_v god_n justify_v a_o man_n who_o he_o then_o and_o still_o condemn_v 4._o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o undo_v the_o jew_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o ch_z 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o unbelief_n do_v not_o obstruct_v life_n and_o a_o right_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v odd_o infer_v ch_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n how_o easy_o may_v i_o argue_v this_o point_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gospel-rule_n suppose_v christ_n satisfaction_n as_o also_o from_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v all_o suspend_v as_o to_o unbeliever_n god_n in_o all_o his_o carriage_n not_o execute_v the_o justify_v sentence_n on_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a he_o leave_v they_o many_o year_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n void_a of_o his_o spirit_n admit_v they_o to_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n bar_v they_o from_o his_o table_n suffer_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v curse_n and_o plague_n to_o other_o soul_n etc._n etc._n do_v god_n deal_v thus_o with_o the_o justify_v what_o short_a of_o hell_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o these_o be_v not_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o judge_v whether_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v faith_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o to_o show_v we_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o state_n which_o we_o be_v as_o much_o possess_v of_o before_o only_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o change_n on_o believe_v which_o such_o great_a expression_n import_v be_v our_o be_v now_o wash_v and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o know_v it_o be_v assurance_n all_o the_o motive_n we_o can_v honest_o use_v with_o sinner_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o want_n of_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o to_o any_o beneficial_a purpose_n against_o their_o abide_n in_o unbelief_n testimony_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congr_n of_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n confes._n chap._n 11._o a._n 4._o saying_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o see_v ch_n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a where_o i_o cite_v this_o lesser_n catech._n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n a._n they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v partake_v of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o the_o assembly_n do_v suppose_v our_o call_v to_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o in_o the_o next_o answer_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o so_o not_o before_o faith_n the_o new-england_n synod_n p._n 18._o thus_o confute_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o antinomian_o viz._n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o unsafe_a speech_n we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n the_o synod_n full_o prove_v this_o be_v false_a and_o add_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n be_v unsafe_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o justif._n p._n 299._o say_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o oft_o prove_v p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v because_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o moment_n before_o he_o believe_v to_o justification_n be_v ungodly_a yea_o and_o who_o still_o remain_v ungodly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n need_v daily_a forgiveness_n by_o grace_n therefore_o god_n justify_v he_o who_o continue_v whole_o ungodly_a fifty_o year_n after_o because_o christ_n alone_o justify_v as_o he_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o he_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o present_a in_o our_o justification_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o spirit_n justify_v the_o gospel-promise_a justify_v in_o sense_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v faith_n though_o not_o as_o what_o merit_v yet_o as_o what_o the_o promise_n require_v in_o all_o who_o god_n will_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v therefore_o faith_n in_o that_o object_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o justification_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v speak_v it_o be_v a_o christ_n believe_v on_o which_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n without_o a_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o christ_n without_o faith_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o on_o
l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p_o 62._o l._n 30._o blot_n in_o put_v p._n 78._o l._n 4._o blot_n out_o i_o be_o p._n 91._o l._n 10._o add_v 616_o 617_o l._n 15._o for_o 616._o r._n 609._o p._n 92._o l._n 5._o for_o 618._o r._n 100_o 101_o p._n 93._o l._n 14._o r._n ununited_a 3._o 98._o l._n 4._o for_o mr._n r._n mrs._n p._n 101._o l._n 21._o remove_v from_o free_o to_o work_v p._n 140._o l_o 22._o for_o way_n r._n may_v p._n 166._o l._n 8._o for_o its_o instrument_n r._n joint_a agent_n p._n 182._o l._n 4._o for_o mad_a r._n make_v p._n 198_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v r._n as_o p_o 214._o l._n 16._o for_o hear_v r._n hear_v p._n 208._o l._n 29._o add_v to_o p._n 217._o l._n 20._o for_o 1._o r._n 14._o p._n 234._o l_o 27._o r._n meditation_n p._n 236._o l._n 10._o for_o with_o r._n unto_o p._n 66._o l._n 4._o for_o grant_n r._n grace_n gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o effectual_a call_v truth_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v justify_v adopt_v and_o save_v in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o price_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_a when_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a remain_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n error_n the_o elect_n be_v at_o no_o time_n of_o their_o life_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gross_a villainy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v as_o the_o very_a saint_n in_o glory_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o pag._n 363._o 364._o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o in_o case_n such_o a_o person_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v before_o god_n call_v he_o to_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o person_n have_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o elect_a person_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n in_o the_o time_n they_o walk_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n before_o they_o be_v call_v let_v i_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o commit_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v i_o say_v even_o then_o when_o a_o elect_a person_n run_v such_o a_o course_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o that_o person_n be_v charge_n than_o god_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o believer_n nay_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o person_n than_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n pag._n 368._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v heir_n so_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n he_o oft_o assert_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v p._n 354_o 355_o 365_o 577_o 578_o 579._o but_o the_o reader_n will_v object_v sure_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v full_o merit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o adopt_v before_o they_o be_v call_v answer_n the_o doctor_n frequent_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o be_v baptize_v before_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o thought_n p._n 374._o in_o these_o word_n but_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o viz._n justify_v we_o he_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n he_o do_v it_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n he_o do_v it_o while_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb._n and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o do_v mistake_v who_o judge_n that_o god_n apply_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o justify_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v that_o certain_a person_n free_o elect_v by_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v 2._o nor_o whether_o these_o elect_a person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n of_o goodwill_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sinner_n 3._o nor_o whether_o god_n continue_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o appoint_a way_n notwithstanding_o their_o provocation_n 4._o nor_o whether_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n time_n and_o way_n apply_v and_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o atonement_n and_o merit_n 5._o nor_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o elect_a sinner_n and_o other_o as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v wherein_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n while_o uncalled_a be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o adopt_v to_o life_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o justi_fw-la ed_z by_o the_o promise_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o truth_n confirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o not_o belove_v rom._n 9_o 25._o 2._o the_o gospel_n bar_v all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v the_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v ver._n 36._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o so_o oft_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a for_o these_o influence_n on_o our_o person_n in_o time_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o in_o no_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o see_v tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 5._o 34._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v no_o damage_n if_o we_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o womb_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o wrath_n if_o we_o never_o hear_v it_o 4._o gospel_n benefit_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivenss_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o guilty_a rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v col._n 2._o 12._o if_o man_n be_v always_o son_n they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o time_n to_o be_v adopt_v nor_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5._o the_o doctor_n may_v as_o well_o infer_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o possess_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pardon_n and_o christ_n merit_v these_o also_o reader_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v god_n justify_v none_o but_o who_o he_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o will_v there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o
of_o faith_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o &_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o of_o save_v faith_n by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_a upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reader_n weigh_v this_o sound_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n how_o much_o vain_a dispute_n will_v be_v prevent_v as_o well_o as_o danger_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a instrument_n of_o any_o save_v benefit_n error_n save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n crisp_n be_v opinion_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o pag._n 493._o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v when_o the_o doctor_n pag._n 107._o put_v a_o man_n on_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o and_o pag._n 296._o if_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v again_o give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v his_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man._n and_o pag._n 158._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a believer_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o persuasion_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 10_o 11._o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n 3._o nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v at_o first_o a_o more_o especial_a regard_n to_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n 4._o nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n 5._o nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n confirm_v 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v they_o in_o mat._n 7._o 22._o have_v this_o when_o they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n seem_v without_o it_o mal._n 25._o 1_o 2._o yea_o its_o what_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o grace_n 2._o many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n let_v common_a experience_n be_v consult_v 3._o such_o as_o have_v have_v assurance_n do_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n a_o sad_a doom_n on_o many_o pious_a soul_n 4._o this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o you_o suppose_v a_o general_n redemption_n and_o that_o to_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n 2._o save_v faith_n include_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o to_o this_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v of_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o which_o must_v be_v as_o god_n give_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 55._o 4._o &_o act_v 3._o 26._o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n rom._n 15._o 12._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o express_a consent_n 3._o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n nor_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n if_o faith_n include_v not_o these_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n if_o you_o exclude_v any_o of_o his_o office_n and_o as_o a_o entire_a saviour_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o mat._n 1._o 21._o can_v any_o man_n receive_v
of_o the_o heart_n agree_v herewith_o 3._o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n p._n 210._o what_o be_v reject_v christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o be_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v not_o we_o prefer_v our_o lust_n before_o he_o and_o can_v we_o thus_o marry_v he_o nay_o what_o a_o carnal_a selfish_a thing_n be_v believe_v a_o mere_a use_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n in_o our_o abomination_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v rule_v over_o we_o without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o 2._o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v true_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o find_v it_o be_v the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luk._n 5._o 31._o 32._o the_o convert_v record_v in_o the_o word_n find_v such_o a_o work_n on_o they_o those_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o the_o gaoler_n feel_v the_o same_o humble_a concern_v act._n 16._o 30._o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_v be_v act._n 9_o 6._o so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n even_o begin_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o meet_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v in_o some_o degree_n pay_v this_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o resent_v his_o apostasy_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o he_o have_v provoke_v yea_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v with_o christ._n be_v there_o no_o weight_n no_o remorse_n no_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v much_o less_o comply_v with_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o thus_o have_v a_o contrary_a bias_n and_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v against_o it_o testimony_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n you_o may_v see_v in_o larg_n catech._n q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o directory_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a they_o be_v for_o propound_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v first_o use_v to_o humble_a the_o sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n owen_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v of_o justif._n p._n 133._o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o yea_o antecedency_n of_o they_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o pardon_n he_o prove_v p._n 98_o 99_o as_o also_o displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102_o 103._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o p._n 140._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o exercise_n of_o this_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o determine_v unto_o universal_a obedience_n mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n i._n e._n qualify_a sinner_n immediate_o to_o believe_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v orthod_n evang._n from_o p._n 129._o to_o 140._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a sinner_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a sinner_n if_o elect_v have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n therefore_o indeed_o they_o need_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v they_o because_o christ_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o christ_n be_v they_o while_n impenitent_a chap._n xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n truth_n every_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n or_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o when_o by_o this_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o enable_v he_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o saviour_n a_o man_n become_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n error_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n the_o title_n of_o serm._n 14._o be_v christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o have_v gracious_a qualification_n p._n 430._o but_o sure_a the_o doctor_n intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n a._n no_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n and_o cement_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v the_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n p._n sixpence_n obj._n but_o he_o may_v intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n or_o efficiency_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n a._n no_o he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n p._n 614._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n and_o p._n 104._o he_o tell_v we_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v while_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wretchedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n obj._n but_o must_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n a._n the_o doctor_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o too_o gross_a use_n of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n p._n 599._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n obj._n sure_a he_o mean_v only_o this_o union_n be_v decree_v before_o faith_n a._n to_o prevent_v this_o his_o word_n be_v p._n â—â—â—_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o some_o do_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ_n
and_o tell_v we_o p._n 612._o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v but_o draw_v to_o town_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o further_o remark_n on_o this_o than_o tell_v thou_o the_o doctor_n distinguish_v not_o between_o what_o we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o effectual_a vocation_n as_o that_o be_v god_n act_n on_o we_o but_o even_o then_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o mind_n dictate_v what_o it_o choose_v free_o under_o this_o heal_a work_n and_o that_o passiveness_n be_v not_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v and_o that_o be_v our_o first_o come_n and_o thereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o before_o he_o be_v not_o force_v on_o we_o but_o accept_v from_o a_o light_n that_o commend_v and_o a_o will_n that_o desire_v he_o whereas_o we_o come_v not_o a_o step_n while_o we_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o though_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o first_o come_v against_o our_o will_n when_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n at_o late_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n chap._n xii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o a_o digression_n about_o repentance_n truth_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o justify_v righteousness_n chap._n 7._o though_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o justify_v all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o indispensible_a qualification_n in_o all_o who_o he_o will_v justify_v for_o christ_n merit_n declare_v that_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o only_o hinder_v man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o person_n be_v be_v justify_v while_o he_o continue_v a_o unbeliever_n reader_n note_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v this_o be_v only_a christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v nothing_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n atone_v for_o gild_n and_o merit_v acceptance_n and_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v who_o this_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o exert_v it_o into_o act._n this_o grace_n be_v also_o require_v and_o command_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o forgiveness_n christ_n righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o use_n unless_o we_o believe_v and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o title_n to_o this_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v inviolable_a and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n some_o call_v it_o a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n not_o mean_v any_o righteousness_n for_o which_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o for_o which_o god_n justify_v we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o rule_n by_o which_o christ_n apply_v his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o remission_n and_o a_o right_n to_o life_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o title_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o proceed_v error_n the_o whole_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n nor_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o that_o end_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dr_n opinion_n the_o doctor_n p._n 85._o put_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o believe_v require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n ans._n then_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o etc._n etc._n nay_o i_o say_v more_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o person_n before_o he_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v it_o he_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o doctor_n than_o ask_v but_o what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o he_o answer_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o p._n 86._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 578._o god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o tittle_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 597._o i_o say_v faith_n as_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v there_o even_o before_o faith_n be_v he_o in_o that_o page_n deny_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o very_o many_o place_n he_o declare_v we_o be_v not_o virtual_o but_o actual_o justify_v before_o faith_n if_o thou_o ask_v when_o he_o think_v the_o elect_n be_v justify_v the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o late_a time_n be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v see_v p._n 101_o 255_o 361_o 362_o 616_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o ch_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 11._o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n be_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o nor_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n merit_n these_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v apply_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v justify_v he_o but_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n 3._o nor_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o moment_n as_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o any_o time_n long_o this_o i_o affirm_v because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o christ_n true_o believe_v in_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o a_o christ_n so_o believe_v on_o can_v but_o justify_v we_o 4._o nor_o whether_o a_o elect_a person_n once_o justify_v shall_v by_o christ_n care_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n 5._o nor_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v justify_v 6._o nor_o whether_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o justification_n these_o four_o last_o i_o do_v affirm_v wherein_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v our_o justification_n which_o we_o personal_o have_v before_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v and_o add_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o by_o receive_v christ_n and_o therein_o answer_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o justify_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o guilty_a soul_n the_o truth_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o chap._n 3_o 4_o 10._o render_v enlargement_n needless_a yet_o i_o shall_v add_v 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 16_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n it_o contribute_v to_o our_o be_v justify_v or_o word_n express_v nothing_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n rom._n 3_o 20._o god_n justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o
our_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o must_v in_o order_n to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n believe_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v therefore_o our_o actual_a pardon_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o so_o he_o set_v our_o pardon_n instead_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel-promises_a which_o be_v the_o scripture_n object_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a reality_n still_o remain_v invisible_a therefore_o it_o be_v whole_a use_n be_v to_o manifest_v our_o pardon_n before_o our_o pardon_n have_v a_o be_v object_n the_o doctor_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o ezek._n 16._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o very_a often_o build_v this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o answ._n he_o do_v so_o and_o without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o 1._o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o a_o particular_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o with_o israel_n as_o a_o political_a body_n in_o a_o peculiar_a covenant_n it_o show_v how_o mean_a and_o idolatrous_a their_o original_a be_v how_o gracious_o god_n single_v they_o out_o and_o dignify_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o privilege_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n with_o they_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n they_o break_v and_o ver_fw-la 61_o 62._o it_o be_v call_v thy_o covenant_n as_o oppose_v to_o my_o covenant_n dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v wash_v quicken_v justify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o each_o of_o these_o be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o this_o chapter_n see_v what_o a_o character_n be_v give_v of_o their_o temper_n and_o carriage_n after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o justify_v soul_n or_o a_o soul_n deck_v with_o grace_n see_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o have_v the_o doctor_n consider_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o his_o opinion_n baffle_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o think_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o can_v serve_v he_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v unwashed_a unloved_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v justification_n etc._n etc._n from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n ver._n 23._o when_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o covenant_n god_n denounce_v woe_n woe_n unto_o thou_o for_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o wrath_n then_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n ver._n 27_o 38_o 43._o i_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o recompense_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o head_n do_v sin_n do_v a_o believer_n no_o harm_n be_v there_o no_o displeasure_n in_o god_n against_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n when_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v fret_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o v_o 58._o thou_o have_v bear_v thy_o lewdness_n and_o thy_o abomination_n can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o elect_a person_n bear_v his_o own_o sin_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o charge_n himself_o therewith_o or_o do_v not_o god_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o 2._o admit_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o israel_n first_o become_v god_n covenant-people_n in_o abraham_n or_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o admit_v that_o this_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n be_v recovery_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v that_o a_o elect_a person_n be_v vile_a miserable_a and_o guilty_a when_o god_n come_v effectual_o to_o call_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o live_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n before_o faith_n do_v god_n quicken_v a_o soul_n before_o he_o wash_v it_o and_o do_v not_o that_o soul_n believe_v what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v that_o exclude_v faith_n a_o quicken_v soul_n believe_v as_o soon_o as_o quicken_v and_o the_o text_n show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v quicken_v before_o it_o be_v wash_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o doctor_n judge_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v forgive_v before_o we_o confess_v sin_n p._n 255_o etc._n etc._n or_o repent_v but_o my_o business_n in_o this_o digression_n be_v with_o man_n of_o more_o orthodox_n principles_n who_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v therefore_o state_n the_o point_n between_o these_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o nor_o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o include_v in_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 3._o nor_o whether_o conviction_n of_o a_o lose_a state_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o humbling_n and_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o nor_o whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o it_o operate_v to_o these_o effect_n 5._o nor_o whether_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a pardon_n be_v after_o that_o pardon_n 6._o nor_o whether_o repentance_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o fruit_n meet_v for_o it_o as_o external_n reformation_n a_o fruitful_a life_n and_o the_o like_a must_v follow_v pardon_n it_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v suspend_v so_o long_o after_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o repent_v with_o his_o heart_n 7._o nor_o whether_o justification_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o import_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o dispose_n condition_n and_o faith_n the_o receive_a condition_n repentance_n without_o faith_n be_v unavailable_a as_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a faith_n seem_v to_o complete_a all_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n orthodox_n divine_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o seem_a difference_n whether_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o question_n by_o what_o you_o have_v read_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n on_o from_o hence_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o purpose_n and_o conversion_n refer_v to_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o prove_v that_o repentance_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n 1._o the_o repentance_n god_n so_o command_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n can_v include_v no_o less_o than_o this_o act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v christ_n charge_n to_o his_o minister_n luk._n 24._o 47._o and_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o before_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n become_v the_o dispute_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o god_n message_n to_o man_n be_v a_o call_v to_o repentance_n 2._o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n to_o which_o pardon_n be_v promise_v and_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o it_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o impenitency_n continue_v gild_n wherever_o it_o reign_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bible_n must_v i_o transcribe_v if_o i_o quote_v all_o place_n that_o prove_v these_o ez._n 18._o 30._o act._n 3._o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 4._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o nay_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o to_o repentance_n heb._n
our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v for_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v gild_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 8._o 12._o therefore_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v it_o be_v own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o have_v have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o now_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v on_o that_o voice_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 6._o to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n have_v very_o dangerous_a consequence_n most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a uses_n god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n which_o can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel-marks_a testimony_n the_o assembly_n in_o confes._n ch_z 18._o a._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a._n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o a_o believer_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n attain_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o thereby_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v the_o cong_n elder_n chap._n 18._o a._n 3._o see_v a._n 4._o both_o show_v how_o assurance_n may_v be_v revive_v from_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n oft_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v one_o that_o sad_o trouble_v they_o error_n 44._o no_o createâ—_n work_n can_v be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n error_n 47._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o witness_v to_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o conclusion_n by_o a_o syllogism_n error_n 67._o a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o error_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o soul-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n error_n 77._o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a state_n thâ—â—_n it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n than_o when_o he_o do_v the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n the_o synod_n show_v at_o large_a how_o each_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a speech_n they_o confute_v p._n 19_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucifâ—â—_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o see_v error_n 63_o 69._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o he_o can_v comfort_v we_o by_o help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o joy_n in_o his_o blessing_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o what_o alone_o can_v procure_v life_n therefore_o he_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o without_o show_v they_o any_o change_n on_o their_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o show_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o immediate_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v or_o at_o least_o appear_v his_o resolve_a enemy_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o find_v any_o love_n to_o god_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n because_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o witness_v alone_o without_o so_o much_o as_o reveal_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o child_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n be_v more_o to_o express_v our_o dignity_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n under_o a_o gospel-state_n than_o mere_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n enable_v a_o spiritual_a man_n by_o his_o teach_n to_o perceive_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n he_o discover_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n his_o propriety_n in_o they_o even_o while_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v natural_a because_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o saint_n therefore_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o immediate_a voice_n chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n and_o their_o gild_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n truth_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o god_n see_v and_o account_v the_o committer_n guilty_a thereby_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o charge_v themselves_o therewith_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o thereby_o to_o fear_v their_o be_v out_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n further_o than_o their_o fall_n give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o that_o their_o first_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o sincere_a error_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o they_o nor_o confess_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n or_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n reader_n note_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v most_o of_o this_o concern_v a_o person_n as_o elect_n though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n believer_n sometime_o because_o he_o alone_o know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_a by_o
conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 7_o 10._o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o safe_a before_o how_o much_o be_v our_o ministry_n or_o concern_v for_o soul_n debase_v if_o all_o that_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o be_v actual_o pardon_v who_o can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o notion_n the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o wound_v undo_v and_o miserable_a look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o the_o like_a these_o sound_a strange_a if_o matter_n be_v so_o perfect_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v testimony_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n conf._n ch_n 10._o a._n 1._o and_o the_o congregational_a elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n chap._n 10._o a._n 1._o be_v both_o full_o of_o this_o mind_n all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n he_o be_v please_v in_o the_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n both_o also_o ch._n 11._o a._n 4._o say_v god_n do_v from_o eternity_n decree_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o apply_v christ_n unto_o they_o none_o that_o have_v read_v the_o assemble_v lesser_a catechism_n but_o will_v see_v that_o the_o time_n the_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n be_v in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o reverend_a dr._n owen_n be_v as_o express_v treatise_n of_o justification_n p._n 305._o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o full_a plenary_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o man_n continue_v equal_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whilst_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o wherein_o i_o speak_v of_o union_n and_o justification_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o decree_n ascertain_v a_o thing_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v therefore_o he_o think_v it_o give_v a_o thing_n a_o present_a subjective_n be_v because_o jacob_n be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o the_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o he_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o pardon_v and_o adopt_a person_n because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v adopt_v be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n too_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o chap._n ii_o of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ._n truth_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o by_o the_o father_n be_v appointment_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n become_v oblige_v as_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v those_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o our_o actual_a remission_n when_o we_o believe_v nevertheless_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o transgressor_n or_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n the_o blasphemer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n error_n god_n do_v not_o only_o impute_v the_o gild_n and_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o christ_n but_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o to_o their_o real_a filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n yea_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o sinner_n and_o so_o account_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n crisp_n be_v opinion_n the_o doctor_n p._n 312._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o christ_n not_o only_o our_o punishment_n but_o our_o very_a sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o transaction_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a act_n our_o sin_n so_o become_v christ_n that_o he_o stand_v the_o sinner_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o discharge_v obj._n but_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n a._n no_o he_o choose_v as_o express_v word_n as_o possible_a to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n itself_o p._n 270._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o christ_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n itself_o etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o thief_n a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ._n p._n 268._o nor_o be_v we_o so_o complete_o sinful_a but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v as_o complete_o sinful_a as_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o do_v account_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o transgressor_n p._n 286._o he_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o very_a sin_n be_v transact_v on_o christ_n yea_o some_o sermon_n have_v this_o title_n sin_v transact_v real_o on_o christ._n obj._n but_o may_v not_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o be_v impute_v as_o to_o the_o gild_n a._n no_o he_o say_v p._n 436._o the_o loathsomeness_n abominableness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o rebellion_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n back_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shame_n and_o blame_v he_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273._o 280_o 281._o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n oppose_v to_o gild_n and_o for_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n but_o not_o simple_o the_o sin_n itself_o he_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a objection_n yea_o p._n 272._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o p._n 286_o 292._o deny_v a_o imputation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o real_a transact_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o p._n 289._o he_o represent_v this_o by_o these_o simile_n the_o bloody_a coat_n of_o a_o deer-stealer_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o blood_n hound_n and_o steal_v good_n take_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o find_v with_o he_o and_o not_o with_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v p._n 328._o god_n make_v christ_n as_o very_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o creature_n himself_o be_v p._n 409._o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o felony_n of_o thief_n the_o murder_n of_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n bear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n 3._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v esteem_v by_o man_n a_o transgressor_n and_o arraign_v as_o such_o 4._o nor_o whither_o what_o christ_n suffer_v be_v not_o as_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o if_o our_o very_a sin_n have_v be_v transact_v on_o he_o all_o these_o i_o affirm_v the_o real_a difference_n the_o real_a difference_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o sin_n itself_o as_o to_o its_o filth_n and_o fault_n be_v transact_v on_o christ._n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o the_o father_n the_o very_a transgressor_n the_o adulterer_n the_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o truth_n confirm_v 1._o to_o transact_v our_o very_a sin_n on_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o gild_n be_v impossible_a for_o it_o will_v argue_v either_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o account_v he_o the_o committer_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o a_o propagator_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a and_o any_o other_o way_n to_o
that_o it_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o build_v most_o upon_o p._n 298._o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o thou_o see_v p._n 375._o 281_o 285._o and_o hence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o his_o own_o transgression_n p._n 616_o 617._o see_v more_o ch._n 9_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o nor_o whether_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o far_o release_v thereupon_o as_o that_o god_n can_v demand_v no_o atonement_n from_o any_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o god_n honour_n so_o vindicate_v thereby_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v a_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n 5._o nor_o whither_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v the_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_n be_v that_o atonement_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o sinner_n be_v only_o a_o meetness_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 6._o nor_o whether_o this_o atonement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o can_v apprehend_v all_o these_o i_o affirm_v the_o real_a difference_n the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v actual_o discharge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o that_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o discharge_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n thou_o may_v find_v handle_v in_o chap._n 1_o 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o last_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o in_o this_o chap._n viz._n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o lay_v of_o sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o actual_a immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n that_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o elect._n i_o suppose_v thou_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n that_o this_o shall_v discharge_v they_o than_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v not_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a when_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o decree_n itself_o adjust_v this_o order_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v further_a evidence_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o our_o actual_a remission_n and_o that_o declare_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o be_v unpardoned_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o die_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v add_v other_o requisite_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o elect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o pardon_v on_o his_o death_n 2._o this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scheme_n so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n thing_n be_v so_o adjust_v that_o forgive_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o influence_n in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o forgiveness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n hence_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n receive_v in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v quite_o overturn_v if_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v when_o christ_n die_v 3._o by_o the_o opposite_a error_n the_o elect_n will_v have_v be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o rise_v again_o for_o if_o mere_a lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n do_v acquit_v the_o elect_n let_v christ_n never_o have_v rise_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o condemn_v we_o by_o return_v upon_o our_o person_n though_o christ_n have_v continue_v dead_a yea_o his_o continue_v dead_a have_v be_v the_o sure_a release_n whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o save_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 4._o yea_o if_o take_v sin_n off_o from_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o christ_n be_v their_o discharge_n they_o will_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v scheme_n be_v take_v off_o we_o to_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_a from_o which_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v ease_v of_o their_o burden_n before_o christ_n suffer_v yea_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v they_o be_v release_v though_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v 5._o if_o this_o error_n hold_v the_o gospel-notion_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v forgiveness_n denote_v the_o person_n guilty_a and_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n act_v by_o the_o gospel-rule_n and_o this_o suppose_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n the_o person_n be_v never_o guilty_a for_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o we_o a_o judicial_a act_n by_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o gospel-grant_a of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o elect_v but_o as_o penitent_a believer_n neither_o be_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suppose_v to_o our_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o doctor_n ow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o without_o our_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o our_o discharge_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o sin_n from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n make_v atonement_n we_o be_v discharge_v not_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o atonement_n i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o by_o this_o notion_n heathen_n may_v be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o wrath._n testimony_n thou_o have_v read_v before_o ch._n 1._o how_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n declare_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o conf._n ch_n 8._o a._n 1._o that_o god_n from_o eternity_n give_v christ_n a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o in_o time_n redeem_v
call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v here_o thou_o see_v redemption_n and_o justification_n be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o time_n call_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o large_a catechis_n q._n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o the_o assembly_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mediation_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n as_o still_o due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n till_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v these_o god_n require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o mean_n attend_v to_o and_o operate_n on_o we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v communicate_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v against_o our_o be_v discharge_v when_o christ_n suffer_v yea_o or_o before_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n condemn_v this_o speech_n viz._n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o unsafe_a speech_n we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o synod_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o unsafe_a speech_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n be_v unsafe_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 17_o 18._o and_o they_o confute_v that_o as_o the_o 68_o error_n viz._n faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o p._n 13._o doctor_n owen_n of_o justif._n p._n 306._o say_v but_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n convey_v no_o actual_a right_n and_o title_n to_o we_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o thereon_o nor_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o or_o esteem_v we_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v somewhat_o else_o not_o only_a antecedent_n thereunto_o but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v because_o it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n be_v discharge_v therefore_o he_o think_v we_o be_v immediate_o discharge_v by_o that_o act._n because_o christ_n atonement_n be_v the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o forgiveness_n therefore_o he_o think_v god_n suspend_v not_o forgiveness_n till_o he_o work_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v requisite_a to_o our_o be_v forgive_v though_o not_o as_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n because_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o express_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o it_o and_o confess_v sin_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n while_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ._n reader_n i_o shall_v premise_v 1._o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o several_a distinct_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v one_o a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o 2._o in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n it_o be_v the_o elect_n as_o elect_v who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o he_o state_v the_o time_n to_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o viz._n on_o the_o cross._n have_v explain_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v truth_n a_o elect_a person_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o adult_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinful_a fact_n he_o commit_v and_o that_o even_o after_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n when_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o never_o be_v christ_n iniquity_n but_o we_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n crisp_n be_v opinion_n the_o doctor_n put_v this_o objection_n p._n 8._o must_v not_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v p._n 270._o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o the_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o be_v become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a person_n what_o sin_n soever_o thou_o commit_v p._n 271._o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n elect_a you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o of_o what_o christ_n be_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect._n each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v they_o therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n 2._o 2._o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v of_o this_o see_z ch_z 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 3._o whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n prove_v one_o
the_o chapter_n of_o union_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o its_o injustice_n to_o add_v new_a term_n of_o any_o of_o these_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n as_o absolute_a before_o 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a as_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefit_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serious_a offer_n no_o nor_o a_o true_a offer_n as_o not_o contain_v a_o real_a and_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n 2._o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o our_o first_o interest_n in_o these_o benefit_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n nay_o than_o unbelief_n let_v no_o body_n object_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n for_o so_o be_v any_o other_o grace_n yea_o so_o may_v be_v the_o description_n of_o paul_n by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o abide_v yea_o by_o his_o sin_n viz._n a_o persecutor_n paul_n the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o place_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o evidence_n he_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o his_o faith_n abundance_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v unavoidable_a 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n psal._n 50._o 5._o to_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 103._o 18._o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 31._o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 46._o to_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o psal._n 78._o 36_o 37._o they_o for_o sake_n the_o covenant_n dan._n 11._o 30._o break_a the_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa._n 24._o 5._o see_v also_o jer._n 50._o 5._o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v ezek._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o these_o expression_n be_v convince_a that_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o mutual_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o god_n and_o a_o act_n that_o be_v mere_o absolute_a render_v all_o these_o phrase_n impertinent_a and_o impossible_a can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a god_n absolute_a grant_n it_o be_v his_o act_n to_o appoint_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v his_o act_n to_o restipulate_v on_o his_o part_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a as_o to_o the_o very_a benefit_n be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a party_n covenant_v etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seal_v absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o than_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v save_v if_o they_o seal_v conditional_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v conditional_a for_o by_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o seal_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v but_o they_o seal_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o supposition_n we_o have_v that_o grace_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n outward_a wash_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n e._n the_o upright_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n make_v in_o baptism_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o a_o mere_a elect_a person_n though_o by_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v elect_a yet_o while_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o they_o can_v but_o infer_v that_o this_o person_n have_v not_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o benefit_n while_o he_o continue_v so_o 5._o i_o may_v show_v that_o unbelief_n and_o whatever_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o this_o it_o lay_v man_n want_n of_o forgiveness_n on_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o culpable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o this_o infer_v the_o covenant-benefit_n be_v conditional_a 6._o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o dispense_v save_v benefit_n to_o sinner_n must_v have_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o gospel_n be_v his_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o covenant_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o disposition_n of_o these_o benefit_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o gospel_n but_o this_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gâ—aâ—â—_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o elect_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 3._o this_o gospel_n command_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n which_o benefit_n it_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o believe_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 4._o this_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n invest_v believer_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n 5._o it_o secure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o secure_v those_o benefit_n as_o unforfeited_a but_o christ_n never_o bequeath_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o this_o faith_n persevere_fw-la and_o if_o the_o gospel_n promise_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o covenant_n do_v not_o 7._o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o seem_v most_o for_o its_o absoluteness_n imply_v this_o conditional_a connexion_n of_o the_o require_a grace_n and_o the_o promise_a benefit_n jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 32._o 40._o ezra_n 11._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivity_n i_o will_v fix_v on_o that_o jer._n 31._o 31._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 33._o after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v quote_v heb._n 8._o 10_o 12._o and_o 10._o 16_o 17._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o it_o be_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n not_o the_o man_n in_o present_a be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v ver._n 32._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o sincere_a israelite_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v to_o know_v who_o this_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v either_o the_o natural_a jew_n to_o be_v alive_a in_o those_o day_n which_o this_o promise_n refer_v to_o 2._o or_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v inward_o israel_n
he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o teach_n can_v any_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o his_o government_n no_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v the_o language_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o damn_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v disobedient_a and_o unbelieving_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 21._o can_v any_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o but_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v this_o without_o any_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o teacher_n what_o peace_n will_v it_o cause_n 4._o a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6._o 16._o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sanctify_v we_o act._n 26._o 18._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o low_a faith_n operative_a as_o i_o be_o jam._n 2._o 17._o or_o can_v any_o call_v that_o which_o want_v these_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n virtual_o include_v all_o grace_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unmeetness_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o appoint_a condition_n of_o save_v benefit_n when_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a governor_n 5._o a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_v towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n that_o admit_v act_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a heart_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n act._n 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n sure_a a_o regenerate_a principle_n include_v a_o disposition_n to_o all_o these_o act_n and_o the_o first_o view_n of_o christ_n will_v excite_v and_o attract_v they_o testimony_n you_o have_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o truth_n above_o state_v both_o also_o affirm_v ch_n 18._o a._n 3_o 4._o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v wait_v long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o assembly_n large_a catech._n quest._n be_v all_o assure_a etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v assurance_n not_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o error_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n in_o new-england_n deal_v with_o mr._n h._n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o assurance_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o justification_n p._n 111_o 112._o deny_v that_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o our_o mediator_n he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o especial_a mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n though_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v endeavour_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o dr._n crisp_n be_v mistake_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thingsunseen_a that_o be_v it_o assent_v to_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n truth_n christ_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o will_v know_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v humble_v and_o true_o willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o their_o idol_n and_o sin_n deny_v their_o own_o carnal_a self_n and_o merit_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n reader_n observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n for_o their_o acceptance_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o offer_v so_o as_o if_o any_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o full_a saviour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o renounce_v of_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v carnal_a self_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o opposite_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o without_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o relianceon_n he_o 3._o i_o mention_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o renounce_n of_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o to_o our_o acceptance_n of_o and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o some_o humbling_n of_o soul_n which_o must_v attend_v all_o true_a conviction_n these_o be_v preparatory_a qualification_n not_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n always_o follow_v these_o but_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o rival_n opposite_n and_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o in_o some_o degree_n 4._o the_o declare_a design_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o error_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v yea_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o offer_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o before_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 100_o be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ._n obj._n but_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o as_o p._n 206._o no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o p._n 202._o whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ._n a._n 1._o but_o come_v or_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n than_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o
and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n but_o to_o our_o know_v it_o p._n 106._o the_o dr._n say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v your_o portion_n in_o christ_n than_o upon_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v absolute_o he_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o yourselves_o and_o let_v not_o this_o be_v contradict_v see_v christ_n have_v reach_v out_o himself_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n my_o part_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o man_n set_v down_o thy_o rest_n here_o question_v it_o not_o but_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o it_o without_o seek_v for_o further_a security_n but_o some_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o why_o not_o to_o thou_o he_o belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o sinfulness_n rebellion_n and_o enmity_n in_o thou_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n a._n 2._o not_o believe_v or_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o doctor_n but_o not_o conclude_v within_o one_o self_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o pag_n 203._o it_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o be_v certain_o satisfy_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v their_o ransom_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o thereby_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o yet_o close_o with_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n there_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o any_o such_o conclusion_n but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o that_o remain_v that_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o they_o can_v make_v this_o certain_a conclusion_n christ_n be_v their_o christ._n now_o my_o errand_n be_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o heart_n tell_v they_o if_o it_o can_v clear_o appear_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o they_o they_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v their_o salvation_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o dare_v not_o something_o or_o other_o be_v want_v they_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o its_o presumption_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o christ._n see_v p._n 36_o 44_o 432_o 490._o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o nor_o whether_o the_o worst_a sinner_n be_v often_o the_o object_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 4._o nor_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n humbling_n and_o feign_a resolve_n and_o yet_o a_o soul_n fail_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o true_a conversion_n though_o they_o be_v hopeful_a sign_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v 5._o nor_o whether_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v 6._o nor_o whether_o preparatory_a qualification_n do_v merit_v true_a grace_n yea_o or_o faith_n or_o repentance_n do_v merit_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a use_n depend_v on_o christ_n ordination_n 7._o nor_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n because_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o these_o humbling_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o i_o deny_v 8._o nor_o whether_o these_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o common_a grace_n this_o i_o affirm_v 9_o nor_o whether_o their_o immediate_a influence_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o true_a consent_a acceptance_n which_o they_o be_v hereby_o less_o averse_a to_o and_o more_o dispose_v for_o this_o i_o affirm_v though_o dr._n owen_n add_v no_o man_n that_o want_v these_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o justification_n see_v treat_n of_o justif._n p._n 109._o wherein_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v of_o which_o see_v chap._n ix_o of_o save_v faith_n 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_o believe_v this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v affirm_v this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n 4._o whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o main_a question_n be_v decide_v by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o save_v faith_n for_o if_o come_v be_v not_o this_o persuasion_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o remain_v little_a to_o prove_v of_o this_o last_o see_v ch_n 11._o of_o union_n and_o ch_n 8._o only_o consider_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v we_o on_o any_o low_a term_n than_o such_o as_o by_o which_o he_o actual_o become_v we_o by_o the_o gospel-grant_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o i_o brief_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n you_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o change_n of_o practice_n but_o of_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n this_o truth_n appear_v 1._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o the_o assembly_n agree_v decl._n and_o conf._n ch_n 10._o a._n 1._o that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n renew_v their_o will_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n determine_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a effectual_o draw_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o come_v most_o free_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o a._n 2._o until_o be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o answer_v this_o call_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o convey_v in_o it_o thou_o see_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v make_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o effectual_a call_v and_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o call_v which_o lie_v in_o a_o consent_n answerable_a to_o this_o change_n in_o the_o faculty_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o offer_a grace_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o life_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o hence_o call_v a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o a_o call_v to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o our_o vocation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o make_v such_o a_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v this_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o do_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o circumcision_n
6._o 16._o be_v all_o these_o thing_n consistent_a with_o pardon_n before_o repentance_n can_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o can_v god_n command_v repentanee_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n urge_v and_o direct_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o none_o follow_v my_o turn_n but_o all_o be_v before_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n that_o include_v not_o this_o purpose_n in_o it_o can_v i_o fiducial_o consent_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o leave_v my_o wickedness_n dr._n owen_n well_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n treat_n of_o justif._n p._n 40._o and_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o exercise_n of_o this_o faith_n but_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o determine_v unto_o universal_a obedience_n see_v the_o assembly_n and_o elder_n account_v of_o save_v faith_n ch_n 9_o 4._o without_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n shall_v terminate_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n whereas_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o other_o he_o will_v not_o save_v act._n 20._o 21._o god_n be_v not_o thus_o over-looked_n when_o paul_n testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ._n and_o indeed_o without_o this_o purpose_n the_o soul_n never_o answer_v god_n call_n and_o so_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o effectual_o call_v 5._o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o king_n without_o this_o repentance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o usurper_n and_o resolve_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o king_n or_o lord_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n we_o so_o receive_v col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n give_v he_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n isa._n 55._o 4._o and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v he_o or_o never_o hope_v for_o forgiveness_n by_o he_o 6._o without_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n the_o assembly_n and_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n tell_v we_o conf._n chap._n 14._o a._n 2._o that_o save_v faith_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n give_v christ_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o can_v that_o soul_n believe_v to_o forgiveness_n that_o thus_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o one_o thus_o receive_v he_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 7._o a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v damn_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v but_o one_o of_o these_o purpose_n must_v have_v place_n in_o every_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v deal_n with_o christ_n about_o salvation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v rebel_n will_v bar_v any_o man_n from_o a_o possess_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 10._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o one_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o will_v one_o make_v we_o backward_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o the_o other_o do_v the_o same_o be_v the_o one_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a approbation_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n and_o he_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o both_o due_o accept_v he_o for_o neither_o i_o may_v further_o evidence_n this_o from_o the_o necessary_a fitness_n of_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n that_o resolve_v to_o rebel_v and_o not_o to_o return_v this_o seem_v too_o low_a a_o provision_n for_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n nay_o it_o will_v render_v our_o faith_n a_o mere_a selfish_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a concern_v for_o our_o own_o impunity_n while_o sin_n be_v still_o resolve_v and_o god_n dominion_n reject_v and_o christ_n design_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n slight_v and_o oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o to_o and_o inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o call_v to_o one_o be_v a_o call_v to_o each_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o the_o assemb_v confes._n ch_n 16._o a._n 3._o say_v although_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o all_o sinner_n that_o none_o may_v expect_v pardon_n without_o it_o you_o see_v though_o they_o just_o exclude_v the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o repentance_n yet_o they_o affirm_v and_o by_o many_o text_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o pardon_n and_o forbid_v any_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n without_o it_o and_o in_o their_o directory_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a they_o advise_v a_o seasonable_a propound_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o none_o but_o to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n the_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n tell_v we_o ch_n 15._o a._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v bring_v damnation_n on_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v which_o make_v the_o constant_a preach_v of_o repentance_n necessary_a dr._n owen_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v conviction_n shame_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o other_o afflictive_a passion_n and_o hereon_o a_o resolution_n do_v ensue_v utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n with_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n treat_n of_o justif._n p._n 299._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o interest_n in_o it_o i._n e._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o entire_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o join_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o simultaneous_a duty_n yea_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o call_v to_o faith_n act_v itself_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n respect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o precede_v its_o act_n in_o self-displicency_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o universal_a conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n see_v p._n 300_o 301._o these_o thing_n dr._n owen_n assert_n though_o he_o ascribe_v no_o causality_n of_o pardon_n to_o repentance_n which_o will_v offend_v none_o who_o deny_v any_o grace_n in_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n among_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o see_v mr._n anthony_n burgess_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n true_a doct._n of_o justif._n lib._n 1._o p_o 157._o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o debate_n which_o lie_v i_o hope_v more_o in_a word_n than_o some_o unthinking_a man_n imagine_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n affirm_v as_o i_o do_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o reader_n note_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o penitent_a believe_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n admission_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n the_o benefit_n i_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o not_o forfeiture_n of_o pardon_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a blessing_n
law_n of_o innocence_n but_o of_o gospel-grace_n who_o can_v doubt_v this_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n promise_v life_n to_o nothing_o below_o sinless_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n admit_v no_o repentance_n or_o after-relief_n to_o the_o guilty_a they_o do_v fix_v the_o curse_n irrevocable_o in_o case_n of_o any_o transgression_n 3._o no_o overture_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o hope_n or_o argument_n to_o conversion_n with_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o legal_a threat_n or_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o sinner_n the_o law_n can_v speak_v no_o low_a than_o this_o thou_o be_v undo_v whether_o thou_o turn_v or_o no._n thing_n be_v thus_o i_o will_v entreat_v thou_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n weigh_v the_o promise_n and_o threat_n wherewith_o god_n strengthen_v those_o call_n see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o call_v to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o holiness_n thus_o back_v with_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v not_o evangelical_n 1._o do_v god_n in_o those_o call_v promise_v life_n to_o nothing_o below_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n or_o do_v he_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n in_o those_o call_v against_o whatever_o be_v short_a of_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o do_v the_o threat_v annex_v to_o those_o call_v exclude_v all_o after-repentance_n see_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o be_v that_o gospel_n or_o no_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v his_o transgression_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v 3._o be_v not_o these_o call_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_v direct_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o to_o sinner_n god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heal_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o promise_v a_o offer_n of_o relief_n be_v not_o the_o threaten_n intend_v to_o awe_v and_o warn_v sinner_n against_o refusal_n of_o these_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o utter_v to_o bind_v the_o curse_n but_o to_o deliver_v from_o it_o by_o urge_v our_o compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o &_o 4._o 7._o every_o threaten_v use_v by_o god_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o conversion_n be_v a_o gospel-threatning_a 2._o what_o kind_n of_o government_n can_v man_n assign_v to_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sanction_n to_o his_o precept_n dr._n crisp_n oft_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v remove_v the_o curse_n be_v go_v as_o to_o the_o elect._n this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o sinless_a obedience_n be_v not_o now_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o below_o it_o shall_v not_o bind_v death_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v our_o relief_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o then_o have_v the_o redeemer_n no_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o rule_n man_n by_o and_o be_v their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n must_v he_o save_v all_o or_o damn_v all_o or_o else_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o judicial_a distribution_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v christ_n preach_v at_o this_o rate_n when_o on_o earth_n or_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvatian_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o man_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o their_o damnation_n grow_v great_a by_o a_o rejection_n of_o his_o call_n to_o sinner_n through_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n joh._n 8._o 24._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o precarious_a dominion_n that_o christ_n exercise_v if_o he_o have_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n to_o induce_v man_n regard_n to_o his_o authority_n read_v the_o scripture_n or_o wait_v the_o judgment-day_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o 3._o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n shall_v govern_v we_o without_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v 1._o subject_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o another_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v great_a remain_v of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o nature_n hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n government_n suppose_v and_o be_v suit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o the_o opposite_a error_n imply_v that_o either_o man_n be_v machine_n or_o brute_n or_o infant_n at_o best_a or_o else_o the_o judgment-day_n be_v pass_v already_o yea_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o expostulation_n warning_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o word_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o grace_n be_v strange_o expose_v by_o conceit_n so_o sordid_a he_o call_v we_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 1._o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 24._o what_o be_v all_o these_o if_o our_o state_n be_v in_o no_o suspense_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o do_v 4._o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o gospel-promises_a and_o threaten_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o christ_n deal_v with_o man_n to_o doubt_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o heavy_a charge_n than_o any_o good_a man_n will_v sustain_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o calm_v we_o that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v speak_v to_o believer_n and_o true_a of_o the_o redeem_a ii_o by_o this_o gospel-constitution_n persevere_v holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o that_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n have_v make_v obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v as_o well_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o our_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v describe_v it_o nothing_o of_o these_o merit_n heaven_n but_o he_o that_o merit_a heaven_n have_v peremptory_o appoint_v these_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o heb._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n every_o word_n be_v forcible_a to_o argue_v this_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v offer_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v they_o shall_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o perish_v who_o be_v apostate_n ungodly_a disobedient_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o for_o be_v such_o this_o doom_n be_v not_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v against_o every_o backslide_n but_o apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o godliness_n but_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o defect_n of_o obedience_n but_o disobedience_n it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o neglect_n of_o fruitfulness_n but_o such_o unprofitableness_n as_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o barren_a state_n reader_n be_v thou_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v if_o any_o
5_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o church_n see_v the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n iu_o man_n shall_v govern_v their_o expectation_n and_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v unbelief_n not_o to_o expect_v the_o good_a promise_v when_o we_o answer_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v obstinate_a hardness_n and_o security_n not_o to_o expect_v the_o threaten_a evil_a when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o neglect_v threaten_v there_o be_v no_o ground_a hope_n or_o fear_n but_o this_o way_n all_o else_o be_v enthusiastic_a the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o these_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o otherwise_o comply_v with_o god_n often_o condemn_v all_o hope_n as_o vain_a that_o be_v not_o thus_o regulate_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n govern_v themselves_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v text_n for_o thing_n so_o plain_a v._o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n than_o when_o they_o neglect_v these_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n what_o notion_n have_v man_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v proof_n for_o this_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o be_v it_o not_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a heb._n 13._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o divine_a walk_n that_o enoch_n please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 1._o the_o saint_n charity_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n he_o say_v this_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o good_a work_v whereas_o god_n be_v fret_v grieve_a vex_v provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o abhorrence_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o neglect_v how_o can_v we_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o we_o when_o testify_v our_o enmity_n as_o our_o love_n when_o reject_v his_o authority_n as_o do_v his_o will_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alike_o to_o he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n render_v we_o as_o grateful_a as_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n obj._n it_o be_v for_o christ_n incense_n these_o be_v accept_v ans._n but_o christ_n incense_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o show_v they_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v and_o again_o they_o be_v these_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n his_o incense_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o so_o davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la and_o other_o say_v much_o more_o vi_o the_o holiness_n grace_n perseverance_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n do_v they_o much_o good_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o read_v over_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o can_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o they_o benefit_n we_o when_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o though_o not_o to_o god_n job_n 22._o 2._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o not_o only_o to_o other_o man_n but_o principal_o to_o ourselves_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o whatever_o else_o i_o suffer_v yet_o without_o this_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3._o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o sure_o that_o be_v something_o in_o keep_v these_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o nehemiah_n and_o hezekiah_n plead_v a_o false_a plea_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v the_o care_n of_o saint_n to_o adapt_v their_o act_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o galatian_n must_v be_v but_o little_a move_v when_o tell_v ch._n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nothing_o be_v inward_a rejoice_v nothing_o yet_o how_o paul_n come_v by_o these_o he_o tell_v you_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n his_o direction_n for_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n you_o have_v gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o grace_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v useful_a to_o prevent_v evil._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o experience_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o thou_o will_v feel_v hereafter_o ay_o thou_o be_v a_o bad_a man._n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o these_o do_v prevent_v sin_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n reader_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o 1._o whether_o god_n do_v require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o sinner_n for_o salvation_n than_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o sin_n persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o can_v we_o perish_v have_v not_o christ_n provide_v all_o else_o and_o do_v not_o the_o promise_v secure_a life_n upon_o do_v these_o 2._o if_o any_o sinner_n believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o have_v christ_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v he_o will_v any_o decree_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n secure_v he_o again_o if_o any_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v apostatise_v prove_v ungodly_a and_o unfruitful_a hate_n god_n or_o neglect_v to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n whole_o etc._n etc._n shall_v this_o man_n be_v save_v have_v not_o christ_n determine_v the_o contrary_a will_v his_o first_o faith_n save_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n will_v decide_v the_o main_a of_o this_o controversy_n these_o assert_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n rectoral_a distribution_n and_o the_o decree_n come_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o government_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v our_o hope_n and_o fear_n testimony_n the_o assembly_n confess_v chap._n 19_o a._n 6._o and_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n declare_v chap._n 19_o a._n 6._o the_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v they_o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o blessing_n they_o may_v expect_v upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o although_o not_o as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o a_o man_n do_v and_o refrain_v from_o evil_a because_o the_o law_n encourage_v to_o the_o one_o and_o deter_v from_o the_o other_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n both_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v chap._n 15._o a._n 6._o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n their_o good_a work_n also_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o
he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o son_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v and_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v sincere_a although_o accompany_v with_o many_o imperfection_n both_o also_o tell_v we_o chap._n 18._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o grace_n the_o elder_n chap._n 15._o a._n 2._o say_v that_o believer_n sin_v be_v renew_v through_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o assembly_n and_o elder_n chap._n 1._o a._n 7._o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o salvation_n be_v clear_o propound_v the_o assembly_n large_a catechism_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n a._n among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v in_o reward_v their_o obedience_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n among_o other_o thing_n require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o elect_n etc._n etc._n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o salvation_n q._n what_o have_v god_n require_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n a._n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v they_o think_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v rewardable_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n do_v we_o much_o good_a that_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o that_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o new-england_n synod_n confutation_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o antimonian_o if_o i_o be_o holy_a i_o be_o never_o the_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v unholy_a i_o be_o never_o the_o worse_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o be_v that_o elect_a i_o must_v save_v i_o to_o this_o the_o synod_n answer_n this_o expression_n import_v that_o though_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o gracious_a yet_o he_o can_v expect_v never_o the_o more_o manifestation_n of_o god_n kindness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o contrary_n to_o p._n 50._o ult_n and_o joh._n 14._o 21._o it_o imply_v that_o though_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a yet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o expect_v any_o expression_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o anger_n to_o break_v forth_o against_o he_o contrary_a to_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o import_v that_o god_n neither_o love_a righteousness_n nor_o hate_a sin_n and_o do_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o and_o 147._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o foundation_n of_o election_n remain_v sure_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o he_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o 19_o error_n of_o mr._n h._n all_o command_v in_o the_o word_n be_v law_n and_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o life_n error_n 43._o the_o synod_n confute_v be_v the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o error_n 48._o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a error_n 50._o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o to_o see_v we_o have_v none_o in_o ourselves_o doctor_n owen_n of_o justif._n p._n 222._o we_o grant_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o a_o justify_v person_n personal_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o evangelical_n righteousness_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n so_o perform_v 3._o that_o hereby_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v evidence_v prove_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 4._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v pleadable_a unto_o a_o acquitment_n against_o any_o charge_n from_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o conscience_n 5._o that_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v declare_v righteous_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o without_o it_o none_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v meet_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v unto_o a_o evangelical_n justification_n or_o call_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o righteousness_n by_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n contend_v with_o they_o wherever_o this_o enquiry_n be_v make_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v evangelical_n faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v try_v judge_v and_o whereon_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a sincere_a obedience_n p._n 156._o it_o be_v common_o say_v faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v indispensible_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a p._n 158._o our_o whole_a obedience_n through_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n have_v a_o rewardable_a condecency_n with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n p._n 207._o these_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o that_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v p._n 208._o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o position_n that_o our_o own_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v indispensible_o require_v good_a work_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o a_o justify_v state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v the_o ground_n of_o doctor_n crisp_n be_v mistake_n he_o think_v because_o god_n eternal_o intend_v we_o all_o benefit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o determine_v therefore_o he_o appoint_v nothing_o to_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o those_o benefit_n whereas_o this_o way_n christ_n himself_o may_v as_o well_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o decree_n he_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o and_o all_o endeavour_n for_o life_n health_n estate_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o well_o prevent_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v how_o rich_a we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n because_o a_o sinner_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o what_o a_o believer_n do_v can_v avail_v nothing_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o right_n and_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o he_o can_v fix_v on_o no_o way_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o elect_a subject_n as_o motive_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o legal_a rule_n of_o misery_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o threat_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o in_o this_o state_n of_o trial._n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o atonement_n and_o purchase_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n because_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o as_o of_o debt_n for_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v of_o grace_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o do_v though_o god_n do_v promise_v it_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o life_n with_o a_o thought_n of_o buy_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o for_o life_n as_o the_o end_n that_o move_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indispensible_o require_v mean_n because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o at_o last_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n due_o govern_v we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n because_o we_o can_v merit_v pardon_n therefore_o god_n can_v order_v no_o grace_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v through_o christ_n rewardable_a with_o any_o other_o blessing_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o intend_v our_o soul_n good_a by_o duty_n we_o perform_v truth_n though_o we_o ought_v
a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o do_v for_o life_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o gain_v by_o service_n such_o a_o legal_a and_o wicked_a thing_n as_o some_o represent_v it_o sure_o the_o bless_a jesus_n will_v have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o not_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o propose_v our_o own_o gain_n by_o labour_n and_o duty_n because_o all_o be_v fix_v and_o give_v already_o be_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o brand_v all_o his_o offer_n to_o sinner_n with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v not_o poor_a sinner_n pray_v as_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o sin_n consider_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o conversion_n why_o do_v god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o shall_v not_o they_o wait_v and_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_v wrath_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n encourage_v they_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o these_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o refuse_v these_o mercy_n by_o new_a forfeiture_n but_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v scheme_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o the_o non-elect_a do_v best_a when_o they_o despair_v for_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o these_o benefit_n and_o these_o grace_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a offer_n to_o they_o nay_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n nay_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v alike_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v no_o more_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o man_n regard_v to_o his_o promise_a benefit_n be_v all_o forbid_a even_o when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o subserve_v his_o government_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o these_o as_o determine_v as_o our_o own_o good_a have_v not_o god_n fix_v and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n do_v christ_n need_v our_o service_n more_o than_o ourselves_o shall_v any_o other_o person_n receive_v more_o good_a than_o god_n have_v already_o give_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v these_o in_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o very_o same_o reason_n excuse_v from_o all_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o intend_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o can_v show_v have_v i_o room_n that_o we_o can_v sincere_o aim_v at_o our_o soul_n good_a but_o we_o therein_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v we_o to_o intend_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o concurrence_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n testimony_n you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o assembly_n and_o congregational_a elder_n judgement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o less_o under_o grace_n for_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o reverend_n divine_n who_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o dr._n crisp_n work_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o weak_a to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o what_o they_o intend_v these_o divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n flavel_n book_n against_o antinomianism_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o do_v or_o we_o be_v to_o act_v from_o life_n and_o not_o for_o life_n be_v to_o abandon_v the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o violate_v the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o suppose_v one_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o than_o our_o own_o it_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n useless_a as_o motive_n to_o shun_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o scripture-character_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n a_o fault_n have_v i_o see_v this_o soon_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v some_o of_o my_o reason_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o carnal_a self-love_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o from_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a self-love_n because_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o in_o obey_v he_o regard_v the_o reward_n he_o promise_v we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n because_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o god_n because_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a because_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n from_o gratitude_n and_o love_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o from_o any_o hope_n or_o filial_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n and_o work_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v the_o obtain_n that_o happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o work_n or_o warfare_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture-marks_a or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n crisp_n opinion_n p._n 491._o will_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o or_o within_o thou_o say_v particular_o to_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o on_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n spend_v much_o time_n serm._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o
believe_v it_o p._n 436_o though_o such_o person_n do_v act_v rebellion_n yet_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o abominableness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blame_v and_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n can_v dwell_v with_o those_o person_n that_o do_v act_v the_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o be_v transact_v from_o they_o on_o the_o back_n of_o christ._n he_o put_v a_o objection_n how_o shall_v god_n know_v every_o sin_n the_o believer_n do_v commit_v and_o yet_o god_n not_o remember_v they_o he_o answer_v after_o many_o word_n though_o god_n remember_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o remember_v perfect_o they_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v thy_o any_o long_a p._n 364._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o p._n 365._o every_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n p._n 298._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n obj._n be_v not_o david_n a_o justifâ—â—â—_n person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n may_v mistake_v that_o god_n shall_v charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 213._o in_o a_o word_n before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v adultery_n and_o murder_n p._n 215._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v run_v with_o this_o proviso_n in_o case_n man_n humble_a themselves_o in_o case_n man_n do_v this_o and_o that_o than_o pardon_n be_v they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o doctrine_n p._n 52._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v believer_n find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o they_o be_v often_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mourn_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n p._n 15._o god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v nor_o displease_v though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v sin_n often_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o say_v a_o few_o line_n after_o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ._n see_v more_o p._n 413_o 416_o 418_o 419_o 425_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o new_a sin_n fall_v from_o a_o justify_v state_n 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n do_v upon_o new_a crime_n judicial_o charge_v the_o christian_a with_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v before_o though_o he_o may_v present_v to_o his_o view_n some_o former_a sin_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n 3._o nor_o whether_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o question_v his_o justify_v state_n upon_o any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a 4._o nor_o whether_o any_o past_a sin_n and_o sin_n present_a at_o his_o first_o believe_v be_v unpardoned_a 5._o nor_o whether_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n humiliation_n repentance_n fast_v or_o reformation_n do_v merit_n pardon_n 6._o nor_o whether_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n give_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n will_v final_o fail_v to_o exert_v itself_o in_o due_a humbling_n for_o repeat_v enormity_n and_o in_o holy_a resolve_n 7._o nor_o whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o humbling_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n 8._o nor_o whether_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n shall_v cause_v a_o saint_n to_o condemn_v all_o past_a experience_n and_o conclude_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n each_o of_o these_o i_o deny_v 9_o nor_o whether_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n 10._o nor_o whether_o some_o true_a penitent_n may_v not_o sometime_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 11._o nor_o whether_o a_o general_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o gospel-rule_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o surprise_v these_o three_o last_o i_o affirm_v the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o guilty_a person_n in_o god_n esteem_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o chap._n 1_o 3._o 7_o 12._o 2._o whether_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n defile_v we_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o all_o protestant_n who_o prove_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o papist_n 3._o whether_o a_o justify_v person_n fall_v into_o gross_a enormity_n be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o contract_v gild_n upon_o himself_o thereby_o this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o do_v affirm_v 4._o whether_o god_n esteem_v the_o repeat_v abomination_n of_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o crime_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n sin_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o have_v clear_v chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 7._o 5._o whether_o a_o justify_v person_n upon_o new_a provocation_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o guilty_a and_o defile_v so_o as_o in_o god_n appoint_a way_n to_o repent_v believe_v renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o afirm_v 6._o whether_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v actual_o pardon_v at_o once_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 7._o whether_o god_n have_v require_v new_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o actual_a pardon_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v 8._o whether_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o repeat_v provocation_n just_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o before_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n repeat_v his_o covenant_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o truth_n confirm_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o 4_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 13._o that_o tend_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v single_a out_o now_o only_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v least_o insist_v on_o 1._o god_n do_v see_v and_o charge_v a_o believer_n with_o his_o new_a enormity_n as_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n 2_o
of_o christ_n can_v reach_v he_o because_o some_o good_a man_n be_v some_o time_n humble_v and_o awaken_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil._n chap._n xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n truth_n though_o god_n be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant-favour_n yet_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o for_o they_o to_o correct_v his_o child_n though_o he_o speak_v instruction_n by_o his_o rebuke_n error_n none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o find_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o christ._n p._n 19_o 10._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n from_o sin_n not_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n afflict_v a_o believer_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o he_o thus_o suspect_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o such_o displeasure_n come_v near_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o like_v you_o will_v oft_o find_v p._n 170._o at_o that_o instant_a god_n bring_v affliction_n on_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o thou_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n p._n 561._o christ_n be_v chastise_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n p._n 559._o if_o we_o tell_v believer_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o injure_v believer_n we_o tell_v god_n lie_v to_o his_o face_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n cease_v to_o love_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o sin_v 2._o nor_o whether_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v a_o believer_n proceed_v from_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n these_o i_o deny_v 3._o nor_o whether_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o sore_a judgement_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o future_a good_a of_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o affirm_v though_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v effect_v that_o good_a a_o mild_a way_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o every_o good_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o good_a be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o hurt_a and_o sometime_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 4._o nor_o whether_o some_o sensible_a calamity_n may_v fall_v on_o a_o good_a man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebuke_n for_o sin_n as_o to_o try_v his_o grace_n prevent_v sin_n or_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o i_o affirm_v yet_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a martyr_n do_v not_o so_o glory_n in_o the_o joyful_a cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o always_o to_o neglect_v a_o humble_a reflection_n on_o what_o sin_n of_o they_o may_v then_o justify_v god_n as_o a_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o hardship_n the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o god_n be_v at_o all_o displease_v with_o believer_n for_o their_o abomination_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v 2._o whether_o god_n at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o affliction_n express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o truth_n confirm_v reader_n know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o dr._n crisp_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v on_o christ_n and_o off_o from_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o believer_n their_o sin_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n nor_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o though_o god_n say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o believer_n 1._o i_o affirm_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o believer_n for_o their_o abomination_n if_o he_o be_v displease_v at_o all_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v yea_o and_o chat_v for_o sin_n he_o oft_o affirm_v it_o he_o force_v his_o people_n to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o with_o bitterness_n bemoan_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o psal._n 60._o 1_o 3._o o_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v o_o turn_v thyself_o to_o we_o again_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 27._o that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v read_v how_o he_o threaten_v and_o punish_v he_o be_v not_o his_o anger_n kindle_v against_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 14._o against_o his_o people_n isa._n 5._o 25._o &_o 12._o 11._o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o deut._n 4._o 21._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n deut._n 9_o 21._o christ_n be_v oft_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o oft_o be_v god_n anger_n say_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o people_n and_o kindle_v against_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n be_v it_o not_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v own_v that_o it_o never_o cease_v against_o sin_n itself_o nay_o his_o very_a fury_n and_o wrath_n be_v oft_o mention_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o ezekiel_n a_o verse_n or_o two_o whereof_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o the_o doctor_n thou_o have_v fret_v i_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n can_v good_a man_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o do_v the_o church_n intend_v when_o she_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o 2._o god_n do_v by_o many_o affliction_n express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n prove_v that_o sin_n do_v hurt_v a_o believer_n and_o all_o there_o speak_v prove_v this_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o rebuke_n beside_o those_o thing_n consider_v god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n if_o at_o present_a grievous_a though_o afterward_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o prevent_v this_o psal._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n for_o sake_n my_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v not_o i_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o stripe_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o these_o stripe_n correction_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o from_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o not_o utter_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o high_a be_v for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n how_o oft_o do_v god_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o punish_v his_o church_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o therefore_o what_o be_v god_n visit_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o for_o a_o innocent_a thing_n that_o christ_n rebuke_v peter_n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o lukewarmness_n that_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v those_o laodicean_n who_o he_o
jewish_a privilege_n as_o gal._n 6._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_a of_o this_o number_n be_v these_o who_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o christian_n against_o but_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o great_a and_o sure_a thing_n 3._o he_o enumerate_v these_o jewish_a pretension_n which_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o glory_n in_o as_o these_o boast_a enemy_n ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a proselyte_n circumcise_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n as_o fiery_a zealous_a against_o christ_n as_o they_o and_o as_o ceremonious_a as_o the_o best_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a he_o intend_v not_o sinless-obedience_n nor_o gospel-sincerity_n but_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n i._n e._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o strict_a observer_n 4._o of_o these_o he_o profess_v a_o renunciation_n when_o convert_v to_o christ._n ver._n 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o that_o be_v these_o that_o i_o reckon_v as_o much_o upon_o as_o they_o now_o do_v i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o meet_v i_o by_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o he_o and_o myself_o i_o soon_o prefer_v he_o his_o grace_n his_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n before_o all_o these_o and_o ver._n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o my_o choice_n and_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o be_v still_o with_o i_o vain_a thing_n of_o no_o value_n compare_v with_o that_o i_o have_v since_o know_v and_o experience_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n yea_o for_o he_o without_o repine_v i_o have_v not_o only_o quit_v those_o jewish_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n my_o name_n my_o friend_n my_o estate_n my_o ease_n and_o life_n itself_o in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n what_o these_o jew_n do_v so_o boast_v of_o and_o the_o world_n so_o esteem_v even_o all_o be_v to_o i_o but_o dogs-meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v but_o full_o possess_v christ_n and_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o perfect_a peace_n holiness_n and_o glory_n somewhat_o of_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o gospel-holiness_n which_o he_o count_v dung_n or_o loss_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n nay_o this_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v create_v thereto_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v wrought_v through_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v all_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o share_v in_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o 2._o this_o holiness_n instead_o of_o renounce_v or_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o he_o earnest_o press_v after_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o viz._n perfect_o in_o his_o person_n and_o influence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i._n e._n in_o a_o perfect_a newness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n i._n e._n whole_o mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v as_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o design_v to_o make_v i_o when_o he_o seize_v i_o in_o my_o first_o conversion_n reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o can_v be_v impute_v righteousness_n for_o this_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v in_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n viz._n what_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o act_n when_o he_o call_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o consent_v to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o encourage_v reward_n now_o be_v not_o holiness_n a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o and_o instead_o of_o renounce_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o follow_v after_o reach_v forth_o i_o press_v towards_o which_o be_v all_o needless_a as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o 3._o he_o bewail_v and_o own_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o righteousness_n at_o present_a though_o he_o be_v press_v after_o it_o ver._n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a ver._n 13._o i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o can_v this_o be_v true_a of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o attain_v at_o first_o be_v not_o that_o perfect_a when_o first_o justify_v or_o will_v paul_n forget_v this_o though_o his_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n past_a he_o may_v so_o forget_v as_o that_o lesser_a degree_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o pursuit_n after_o more_o obj._n but_o ver._n 8._o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o former_a jewish_a privilege_n a._n it_o be_v his_o present_a act_n towards_o a_o object_n past_a q._n d._n i_o even_o now_o still_o account_v they_o all_o vain_a yea_o and_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o all_o present_a secular_a advantage_n also_o as_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o value_v nothing_o as_o a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o i_o may_v full_o know_v and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o live_a member_n in_o eternity_n itself_o but_o i_o hope_v none_o can_v think_v that_o his_o win_a christ_n be_v either_o a_o first_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o he_o with_o comfort_n know_v he_o already_o have_v and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o win_v by_o perseverance_n and_o grow_a vigour_n far_o less_o can_v any_o think_v that_o he_o account_v holiness_n dung_n for_o what_o more_o he_o desire_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o order_n to_o perfect_v the_o holiness_n begin_v already_o by_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v he_o have_v vain_o expect_v a_o further_a participation_n of_o christ_n for_o holiness_n or_o joy_n this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o eminent_a holiness_n he_o wait_v for_o and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o abide_a union_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v arrive_v at_o chap._n xx._n of_o gospel-preaching_a truth_n gospel-preaching_a be_v when_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n do_v publish_v to_o fall_v sinner_n the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n free_o offer_v salvation_n on_o his_o term_n earnest_o persuade_v and_o command_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o comply_v with_o those_o term_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v under_o and_o possess_v the_o benefit_n he_o have_v purchase_v direct_v all_o to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o sole_a atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o merit_a cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o by_o gospel_n motive_n urge_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a press_v after_o perfection_n error_n gospel-preaching_a be_v to_o teach_v man_n they_o be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o believe_v neither_o can_v sin_n any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n or_o their_o peace_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o further_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o before_o
any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o endeavour_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n page_n 159._o the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n tohis_fw-la people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o believer_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o i_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 186._o here_o be_v first_o deliverance_n than_o service_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deliverance_n not_o deliverance_n the_o fruit_n of_o service_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v thus_o first_o do_v then_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v first_o live_v then_o do_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o think_v god_n give_v christ_n upon_o condition_n p._n 554._o man_n will_v be_v mince_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o refrain_v from_o sin_n especial_o from_o gross_a sin_n god_n will_v love_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v apply_v these_o and_o these_o promise_n unto_o yourselves_o but_o god_n speak_v plain_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o he_o have_v exhibit_v it_o thus_o free_o to_o man_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n p._n 124._o the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o freedom_n christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o most_o of_o these_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o several_a chapter_n at_o large_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v reveal_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o whatever_o describe_v his_o glory_n suitableness_n use_v etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o save_a benefit_n and_o that_o man_n must_v look_v to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o obey_v the_o term_n of_o life_n 3._o nor_o that_o we_o must_v declare_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v we_o and_o all_o benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v on_o our_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_n 4._o nor_o that_o we_o must_v describe_v salvation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n and_o persuade_v of_o sinner_n 5._o nor_o that_o we_o must_v make_v offer_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n on_o gospel-term_n assure_v they_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o happiness_n by_o he_o but_o their_o refusal_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 6._o nor_o whether_o we_o shall_v inform_v they_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v a_o certain_a number_n who_o obedience_n to_o the_o term_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n have_v undertake_v for_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o case_n of_o no_o hearer_n be_v make_v so_o desperate_a by_o this_o election_n of_o some_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o of_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o by_o his_o decree_n 7._o nor_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o best_a man_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v and_o good_a he_o perform_v as_o if_o be_v the_o least_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o least_o purchase_n of_o life_n or_o any_o addition_n of_o merit_n to_o a_o christ_n or_o share_v in_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o all_o these_o i_o affirm_v the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o grace_n or_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o save_v benefit_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a chapter_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v gospel-preaching_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v and_o life_n while_o most_o wicked_a as_o any_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o that_o their_o happiness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o what_o grace_n they_o act_v or_o sin_n they_o commit_v this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v be_v assure_v whoever_o preach_v thus_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v do_v all_o for_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o believer_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v though_o i_o grant_v he_o work_v all_o in_o we_o or_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v 4._o whether_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o gospel-preaching_a be_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o with_o authority_n require_v sinner_n to_o seek_v and_o act_v those_o grace_n which_o save_v benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o comply_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v if_o they_o refuse_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o truth_n confirm_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o do_v all_o for_o a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o we_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n term_n for_o we_o nor_o accept_v of_o or_o rely_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o he_o never_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o require_v to_o do_v these_o as_o our_o own_o personal_a act_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o person_n can_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o repent_v christ_n will_v save_v none_o mere_o as_o christ_n but_o as_o christ_n believe_v on_o joh._n 6._o 52_o 53_o 54._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o can_v christ_n thus_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n do_v he_o mean_v if_o i_o be_v not_o thus_o feed_v on_o by_o man_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o feed_v on_o myself_o christ_n will_v be_v save_v for_o they_o while_o themselves_o be_v damn_v who_o trust_v to_o let_v christ_n believe_v for_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n he_o do_v all_o for_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o his_o strength_n which_o he_o require_v of_o the_o redeem_a 2._o gospel-preaching_a be_v what_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o because_o the_o most_o exception_n will_v lie_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o conditional_a proposal_n of_o benefit_n on_o term_n of_o duty_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v gospel-preaching_a to_o call_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o god_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o their_o sin_n will_v remain_v and_o also_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o true_a holiness_n when_o in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a i_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v gospel-truths_n and_o therefore_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gospel_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o other_o part_n be_v not_o so_o too_o but_o i_o shall_v annex_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n 1._o thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o direct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o preach_v none_o can_v deny_v that_o use_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n christ_n on_o earth_n prescribe_v this_o way_n mar._n 16._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o
that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o this_o grace_n under_o this_o sanction_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v so_o it_o be_v add_v mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v include_v what_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n when_o first_o commission_v mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n ver._n 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 37._o he_o that_o have_v love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n these_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o first_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o from_o heaven_n he_o teach_v paul_n to_o preach_v act._n 26._o 18._o see_v how_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o preach_v 1._o he_o enumerate_v very_o many_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o exhort_v 2._o he_o frequent_o require_v he_o to_o back_o these_o exhortation_n with_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o godliness_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o with_o some_o no_o true_a say_v ver._n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o here_o be_v press_v to_o do_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o 9_o godliness_n with_o content_a be_v great_a gain_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n ver._n 17._o 18._o charge_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o regin_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o can_v any_o man_n think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o plead_v with_o man_n and_o preach_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n charge_v we_o or_o will_v he_o appoint_v we_o to_o preach_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o will_n or_o gospel_n 2._o in_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n read_v christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o be_v not_o grace_n urge_v by_o promise_a blessing_n and_o denounce_v threaten_n the_o first_o none_o can_v doubt_v the_o last_o be_v as_o evident_a ver._n 13._o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o 19_o lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n see_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o talent_n virgin_n marriage_n supper_n be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o declare_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v vain_a world_n that_o think_v they_o can_v outpreach_a christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n which_o obstruct_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v design_v to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scheme_n of_o truth_n use_v his_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o what_o make_v it_o needless_a in_o its_o own_o place_n the_o apostle_n obey_v and_o imitate_v christ._n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n include_v this_o act._n 2._o 38._o 40._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n read_v his_o epistle_n and_o see_v how_o he_o move_v by_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o preach_v duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o freegrace_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o man_n merit_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o require_a term_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v as_o express_v as_o can_v be_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o doubt_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v against_o some_o libertine_n who_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n express_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n wrest_v paul_n epistle_n in_o this_o very_a point_n as_o i_o can_v full_o prove_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o argue_v for_o holiness_n from_o threat_n and_o promise_v 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v you_o will_v find_v that_o then_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v preach_v under_o a_o gospel_n sanction_n act._n 15._o 7._o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o this_o be_v see_v act._n 10._o from_o ver_fw-la 34._o to_o 44._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o indignation_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o act._n 147_o 15_o 17._o there_o
the_o prophet_n even_o isaiah_n himself_o yea_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o legal_a preacher_n the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v comfort_n heal_v save_v &c_n &c_n whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n that_o disdain_n to_o be_v such_o legal_a preacher_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a preach_v which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o crime_n the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o a_o reproach_n this_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o this_o chapter_n refer_v truth_n legal_a preach_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n or_o work_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish-covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o legal_a preach_v to_o require_v and_o persuade_v to_o faith_n holiness_n or_o duty_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o direct_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o hope_v according_o error_n legal_a preach_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o duty_n as_o a_o require_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o inward_a peace_n or_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n or_o any_o affliction_n to_o cause_v fear_n if_o they_o commit_v the_o gross_a sin_n and_o backsside_o and_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o promise_v they_o any_o blessing_n upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o urge_v the_o threaten_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n crisp_n opinion_n p._n 616._o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n obj._n how_o do_v this_o follow_v i_o answer_v thus_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n press_v upon_o yourselves_o these_o term_n or_o such_o like_a i_o must_v do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n i_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v now_o if_o their_o be_v believe_v first_o than_o there_o be_v do_v before_o live_v p._n 561_o 562._o this_o likewise_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o way_n of_o urge_v man_n to_o holiness_n which_o some_o hold_v forth_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n and_o leave_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v come_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n a_o sense_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v p._n 559_o 560._o obj._n some_o will_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o hell-fire_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n than_o to_o preach_v gracc_fw-la and_o forgiveness_n beforehand_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o say_v if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n and_o damnation_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lyc_a under_o the_o wrath_n and_o that_o wrath_n shall_v come_v or_o we_o must_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v wrath_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v secure_a from_o they_o and_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o if_o they_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o preach_v duty_n or_o holiness_n as_o if_o man_n must_v perfect_o believe_v and_o obey_v or_o they_o shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o press_v man_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o action_n if_o the_o performer_n thereof_o be_v unregenerate_a unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o legal_a preach_v to_o be_v always_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o neglect_v preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o neglect_v to_o make_v the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n with_o other_o gospel-mystery_n know_v to_o their_o hearer_n 6._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o preach_v that_o our_o faith_n holiness_n or_o good_a work_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n do_v under_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o render_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 7._o or_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o preach_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n do_v not_o deserve_v wrath_n by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o misery_n and_o happiness_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v forgiveness_n or_o be_v any_o supplement_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o or_o to_o neglect_v to_o call_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o in_o themselves_o as_o any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o cause_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n purchaser_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n 8._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o omit_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o gospel_n motive_n as_o what_o christ_n suffer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o benefit_n afford_v by_o he_o the_o help_v he_o vouchsafe_v the_o relation_n he_o admit_v we_o to_o and_o the_o like_a 9_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o show_v man_n their_o misery_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o not_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o salvation_n 10._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v too_o legal_a to_o neglect_v to_o improve_v holy_a soul_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a obedience_n from_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n 11._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o encourage_v such_o fear_n as_o import_v a_o life_n of_o torment_n destructive_a to_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n or_o as_o if_o every_o miscarriage_n shall_v over-turn_a assurance_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v 12._o nor_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o assert_v judaisme_n or_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogie_n viz._n to_o press_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n jewish_a priesthood_n sabbath_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o type_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v these_o indeed_o make_v up_o that_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o require_v people_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v legal_a preach_v to_o press_v holiness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v upon_o reason_n give_v chap._n 8._o 13._o 17._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o threaten_v such_o penalty_n as_o be_v short_a of_o damnation_n against_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o avoidable_o by_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v for_o which_o see_n
we_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o be_v guide_v by_o his_o teach_n eph._n 2._o 20._o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o act_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o end_n rom._n 14_o 11_o 12._o these_o place_n express_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o exalt_v consult_v they_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 2._o the_o truth_n i_o have_v state_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o lead_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v king_n all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v whether_o i_o do_v exalt_v he_o enough_o as_o priest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n that_o lay_v man_n low_a and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a atonement_n the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n the_o only_a procurer_n of_o our_o acceptance_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o grace_n nothing_o can_v add_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o fullness_n pardon_v peace_n life_n all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sole_a merit_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n act_n in_o his_o strength_n daily_o live_v on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n and_o look_v to_o he_o for_o acceptance_n without_o who_o incense_n the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a action_n be_v a_o abomination_n what_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v his_o government_n so_o wise_o contrive_v to_o apply_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n crisp_n as_o oppose_v to_o these_o truth_n can_v exalt_v christ_n yea_o by_o the_o above_o description_n every_o one_o of_o they_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o be_v christ_n exalt_v when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n and_o load_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o odious_a to_o god_n till_o he_o sweat_v it_o out_o p._n 51_o etc._n etc._n be_v he_o exalt_v in_o make_v sin_n so_o innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o though_o they_o do_v the_o fact_n yet_o the_o filthy_a form_n of_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o but_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o christ_n as_o lovely_a as_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v man_n debase_v and_o christ_n exalt_v when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o loathsome_a as_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o sin_n when_o the_o great_a enormity_n be_v commit_v be_v christ_n exalt_v as_o king_n when_o all_o his_o command_n be_v make_v mere_a counsel_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threat_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o chastise_v for_o sin_n he_o offer_v blessing_n on_o term_n plead_v earnest_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o minister_n to_o strive_v but_o all_o this_o while_n his_o spirit_n nor_o word_n do_v nothing_o to_o save_v we_o our_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n yield_v no_o benefit_n our_o rejection_n of_o they_o put_v no_o hindrance_n our_o gross_a villainy_n shall_v not_o be_v bewail_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n nor_o himself_o believe_v in_o to_o that_o end_n our_o sin_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v holiness_n though_o so_o oft_o urge_v by_o he_o a_o jot_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v christ_n exalt_v as_o a_o head_n that_o have_v actual_a member_n oft_o sixty_o year_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o life_n and_o people_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o line_n of_o his_o image_n and_o public_a curse_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o honour_v as_o mediator_n that_o man_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o his_o covenant-blessing_n wash_v and_o adopt_v before_o they_o so_o much_o as_o own_o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o way_n or_o renounce_v his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n or_o confess_v their_o sin_n purpose_v any_o amendment_n see_v their_o need_n of_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o fear_v or_o love_v he_o yea_o do_v resolve_v the_o contrary_a be_v christ_n exalt_v as_o a_o holy_a redeemer_n by_o be_v represent_v so_o intent_n on_o our_o mere_a impunity_n as_o to_o contrive_v so_o little_a for_o our_o holiness_n he_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o we_o and_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o benefit_n the_o holiness_n he_o here_o improve_v the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o encourage_v expostulate_v and_o reprove_v yet_o indeed_o he_o govern_v his_o elect_n as_o brute_n neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n must_v influence_n they_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n though_o he_o warn_v we_o so_o oft_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n must_v intend_v his_o own_o good_a in_o any_o duty_n he_o perform_v though_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o reward_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o what_o we_o do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o we_o for_o the_o great_a neglect_n the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n itself_o depend_v on_o no_o sign_n of_o renovation_n but_o conclude_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o inward_a voice_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o this_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o how_o many_o more_o may_v i_o instance_n which_o represent_v christ_n inglorious_a and_o reflect_v on_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o platform_n of_o his_o government_n the_o divineness_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o redemption_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v whether_o dr._n crisp'_v opinion_n or_o the_o describe_v truth_n do_v most_o exalt_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v touch_v on_o these_o head_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o love_n mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o this_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v fancy_v to_o be_v free_a or_o grace_n or_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grace_n free_a become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suitable_a to_o all_o his_o other_o holy_a perfection_n consistent_a with_o his_o dominion_n execute_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n and_o instance_n appoint_v by_o his_o wisdom_n limit_v to_o the_o object_n both_o for_o number_n and_o qualification_n as_o describe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o serve_v all_o its_o glorious_a purpose_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o peter_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o this_o grace_n consist_v with_o a_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o unbelieving_a apostate_n ungodly_a sinner_n with_o god_n peremptory_o insist_v on_o gospel-term_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o benefit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v clash_v with_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o we_o may_v dream_v it_o be_v as_o some_o do_v fancy_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o free_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o exact_v a_o dying-sacrifice_n or_o if_o it_o have_v alike_o extend_v to_o all_o sinful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o include_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o make_v the_o elect_a perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o soon_o as_o bear_v exclude_v all_o labour_n pain_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n but_o we_o see_v such_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o free_a or_o more_o grace_n to_o vain_a surmiser_n it_o be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o it_o dispense_v privilege_n by_o no_o certain_a rule_n and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o free_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v the_o
union_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v one_o natural_a person_n with_o he_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o if_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o our_o new_a relation_n to_o christ._n p._n 90._o the_o strange_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n time_n and_o since_o p._n 254_o 255_o 256_o 258._o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v on_o condition_n of_o do_v not_o give_v for_o all_o sin_n at_o once_o much_o dust_n leave_v and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o lash_n for_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o covenant_n be_v contrary_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o elder_n at_o the_o savoy_n ch_n 11._o a._n 6._o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o forget_v that_o most_o of_o his_o proof_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezek._n 16_o etc._n etc._n jacob_n love_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n and_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o peculiarity_n but_o these_o with_o other_o error_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o appendix_n i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v what_o i_o deliver_v in_o pinners-hall-lecture_n which_o some_o person_n seem_v great_o to_o resent_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o impartial_a man_n to_o judge_v from_o what_o i_o have_v describe_v as_o dr._n crisp_n opinion_n whether_o i_o charge_v man_n of_o his_o persuasion_n with_o falsehood_n after_o i_o have_v full_o acquit_v man_n of_o my_o judgement_n from_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n and_o arminianism_n which_o the_o antinomian_o accuse_v we_o of_o i_o add_v with_o these_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v from_o eternity_n elect_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n unless_o we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a in_o his_o appoint_a way_n and_o time_n unless_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n wherein_o god_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o indispensible_a mean_n of_o our_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o own_o that_o christ_n absolute_o redeem_v the_o elect_n so_o as_o to_o purchase_v save_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n to_o be_v infallible_o they_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o state_n of_o devil_n as_o have_v no_o real_a offer_n of_o life_n on_o gospel-term_n nor_o be_v their_o salvation_n possible_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o please_v they_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n our_o sponsor_n unless_o we_o add_v that_o our_o sin_n themselves_o in_o their_o blot_n and_o filthiness_n be_v also_o transact_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o own_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n avail_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v personal_o our_o own_o yea_o be_v always_o intend_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o security_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n and_o no_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o purchase_v price_n of_o life_n can_v be_v demand_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o add_v that_o god_n esteem_v we_o to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v it_o suffice_v not_o that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o sole_a procure_a cause_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o indispensible_o require_v condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v for_o justification_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o assert_v that_o justify_v faith_n must_v be_v a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o sole_a atonement_n unless_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v also_o a_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a saviour_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v upon_o repent_v and_o believe_v put_v into_o a_o justify_v state_n before_o any_o other_o work_n unless_o we_o add_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o particular_a precept_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o judicial_o approve_v of_o our_o sincere_a act_n as_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a of_o those_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o say_v the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o be_v nefit_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o pleadable_a by_o he_o unless_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o authoritative_a command_n on_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel-sanction_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v stall_n be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o will_v not_o please_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o he_o believe_v repent_v and_o do_v all_o for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v any_o duty_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o any_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o deny_v the_o ordain_v connexion_n betwixt_o that_o duty_n and_o that_o benefit_n they_o say_v we_o set_v up_o man_n righteousness_n if_o we_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a and_o take_v comfort_n therein_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o their_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a though_o we_o assert_v they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v through_o he_o or_o they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o save_v benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o we_o say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n nor_o out_o of_o a_o justified-state_n for_o it_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o they_o as_o they_o when_o they_o most_o offend_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o eventual_o damn_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o add_v god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o believer_n for_o sin_n nor_o ever_o correct_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o it_o with_o these_o we_o be_v legal_a preacher_n if_o we_o urge_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n though_o we_o declare_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o of_o his_o blood_n apply_v for_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v legal_a preacher_n if_o we_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n out_o of_o christ_n nor_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o who_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o what_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a how_o be_v we_o decry_v as_o legal_a if_o we_o urge_v threaten_n though_o as_o motive_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o which_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n and_o the_o threaten_v evil_a be_v avoidable_o on_o gospel-term_n and_o press_v on_o fall_v man_n for_o his_o recovery_n they_o be_v gospel_n and_o not_o legal_a threaten_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o assert_v and_o press_v assurance_n unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o inherent_a grace_n and_o to_o assist_v conscience_n in_o its_o sentence_n that_o grace_n be_v inherent_a unless_o we_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o try_v our_o state_n and_o conclude_v of_o it_o by_o gospel-marks_a of_o sanctification_n but_o depend_v on_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o it_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o general_a word_n viz._n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o herein_o i_o have_v in_o part_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n among_o the_o orthodox_n in_o wording_n some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v we_o hereby_o give_v advantage_n to_o such_o error_n as_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o abuse_a pretext_n of_o exalt_v christ_n and_o free_a grace_n bear_v with_o this_o which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o die_a religion_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o declare_v not_o for_o the_o irritation_n of_o any_o but_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o especial_o some_o mistake_v well-meaning_a people_n conscience_n bind_v i_o not_o to_o palliate_v though_o i_o foresee_v reproach_n from_o some_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o caution_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v needful_a to_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o still_o it_o appear_v too_o pertinent_a if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n rereligion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 2._o 26._o some_z general_z head_n the_o elect_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n till_o effectual_o call_v page_z 4_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o transact_v on_o christ_n p._n 10_o the_o act_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 17_o man_n sin_n their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n sin_n p._n 25_o our_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n p._n 29_o christ_n not_o abhor_v by_o the_o father_n p._n 33_o no_o change_n of_o person_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n p._n 41_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n not_o subjective_o in_o we_o and_o how_o impute_v p._n 42_o believer_n not_o as_o holy_a as_o christ_n p._n 46_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explain_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n be_v p._n 53_o 57_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a p._n 63_o faith_n not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n p._n 75_o prevail_a enmity_n a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o christ_n p._n 85_o the_o elect_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n p._n 93_o what_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v p._n 100_o justification_n not_o before_o faith_n p._n 105_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o pardon_n p._n 114_o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v p._n 129_o the_o gospel_n have_v threat_n and_o promise_n p._n 133_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 139_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o god_n please_v &c_n &c_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144_o our_o own_o good_a shall_v be_v intend_v p._n 155_o assurance_n by_o gospel-marks_a and_o not_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n p._n 165_o god_n charge_v sin_n on_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o repeat_v pardon_n p._n 175_o sin_n may_v hurt_v believer_n p._n 184_o god_n afflict_v for_o sin_n p._n 192_o sincere_a holiness_n not_o dung_n p._n 199_o 102_o christ_n do_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o p._n 211_o conditional_a proposal_n of_o benefit_n on_o term_n of_o duty_n gospel-preaching_a p._n 213_o to_o excite_v fear_n in_o sense_n of_o danger_n not_o legal_a preach_v p._n 228_o christ_n more_o exalt_v by_o the_o former_a truth_n than_o by_o dr._n crisp_n opinion_n p._n 235_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o honour_v by_o doctor_n crisp_n though_o more_o freeness_n be_v assert_v by_o he_o than_o by_o these_o truth_n p._n 239_o part_n of_o a_o sermon_n at_o pinner's-hall_n anno_fw-la 1691._o the_o edition_n of_o dr._n crisp_n work_n i_o refer_v to_o be_v the_o last_o anno_fw-la 1690._o finis_fw-la